a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o judas_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49._o 14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v janne_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n gaius_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n that_o john_n give_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v gaius_n the_o corinthian_a the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o since_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o entertainment_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o other_o gaius_n to_o who_o to_o affix_v this_o character_n but_o only_o this_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o probability_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o other_o i._o that_o that_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o those_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o several_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v none_o other_o and_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o gaius_n then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v paul_n after_o his_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v get_v travel_v and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n again_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o suppose_v that_o john_n send_v this_o three_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n to_o corinth_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n who_o be_v set_v away_o thence_o for_o rome_n upon_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 21._o in_o which_o journey_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v to_o call_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o he_o who_o be_v there_o and_o of_o they_o may_v john_n advice_n to_o gaius_n be_v well_o understand_v who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v out_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v with_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n with_o paul_n ii_o before_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n he_o have_v write_v another_o epistle_n to_o some_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o corinth_n of_o which_o gaius_n be_v i_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v unwarrantable_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o that_o any_o of_o john_n writing_n be_v lose_v iii_o upon_o and_o with_o the_o forementioned_a supposal_n that_o john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n we_o can_v but_o also_o suppose_v that_o john_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o which_o afterward_o from_o patmos_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v before_o about_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o let_v he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n as_o write_v by_o he_o from_o laodicea_n then_o think_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v lose_v in_o both_o his_o late_a epistle_n he_o intimate_v his_o hope_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v construe_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v all_o his_o three_o epistle_n westward_o into_o greece_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n you_o have_v he_o get_v into_o patmos_n rev._n 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v back_o to_o asia_n again_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o lesson_n most_o needful_a in_o those_o divide_a and_o apostatise_v time_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o many_o antichrist_n now_o abroad_o and_o these_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o apostasy_n he_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o such_o he_o advise_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n jerus_n taamith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o nothing_o id._n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o 2._o &_o
of_o the_o section_n next_o go_v before_o now_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v begin_v with_o the_o genealogy_n that_o also_o must_v here_o be_v take_v in_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o special_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n verse_n 20._o second_o that_o the_o title_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v clear_v when_o they_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 2._o 2._o three_o that_o his_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a messiah_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n make_v before_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o the_o two_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o jew_n will_v inquire_v after_o concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o will_v be_v these_o first_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o question_v about_o he_o joh._n 7._o 42._o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matthew_n a_o hebrew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o it_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o do_v according_o show_v his_o descent_n from_o david_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n and_o chapter_n he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o interrupt_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o story_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o christ_n birth_n before_o its_o time_n if_o we_o lay_v it_o here_o but_o since_o the_o evangelist_n will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o only_o this_o and_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o break_v the_o text_n into_o as_o few_o piece_n as_o possible_a this_o shall_v be_v let_v to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v without_o any_o transposition_n and_o we_o will_v imagine_v the_o two_o next_o section_n to_o be_v exposition_n at_o large_a upon_o what_o this_o verse_n do_v but_o speak_v in_o brief_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n public_a register_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v reserve_v even_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o forward_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o from_o luke_n tell_v that_o anna_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o paul_n that_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n from_o one_o of_o these_o do_v matthew_n fetch_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o luke_n from_o another_o the_o beginning_n of_o he_o have_v then_o the_o civil_a record_n to_o avouch_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v which_o the_o jew_n now_o want_v do_v unjust_o cavil_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o both_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n gen._n 36._o 3._o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n as_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o far_o more_o large_o luke_n 3._o 32._o etc._n etc._n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v name_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n all_o prophecy_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v second_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o these_o two_o in_o plain_a term_n then_o to_o any_o other_o david_n be_v first_o name_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n plain_a and_o more_o explicate_v second_o because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o david_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o jew_n look_v after_o in_o he_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o answer_v the_o impious_a distinction_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o rabbin_n of_o messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n and_o messiah_n be_v david_n ver._n 2._o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n his_o brethren_n be_v add_v from_o gen._n 49._o 8._o to_o comfort_v the_o disperse_a tribe_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n as_o judah_n be_v in_o their_o equal_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o ver._n 3._o phares_n and_o zara_n he_n name_v zara_n because_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o mother_n tamar_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n the_o one_o a_o brother_n to_o isaac_n the_o other_o a_o twin_n to_o jacob_n be_v not_o name_v because_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a but_o the_o brethren_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o twin_n to_o phares_n be_v name_v because_o they_o be_v both_o good_a at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twin_n with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v because_o esau_n one_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o phares_n and_o zara_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o letter_n supply_v because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v good_a r._n sol._n in_o gen._n 25._o and_o 38._o of_o thamar_n four_o woman_n be_v name_v in_o this_o genealogy_n woman_n once_o of_o notorious_a infamy_n tamar_n incestuous_a rahab_n a_o harlot_n ruth_n a_o heathen_a and_o bathsheba_n a_o adulteress_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v all_o sore_n when_o he_o recure_v such_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o our_o shame_n when_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o descend_v of_o such_o parent_n ver._n 5._o rahab_n it_o can_v little_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v she_o mention_v josh._n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n belike_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n of_o matthew_n who_o from_o ancient_a record_n aver_v she_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n have_v broach_v this_o tenet_n that_o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o joshua_n vid._n kimki_n in_o loc_n ver._n 8._o joram_n beget_v ozias_n here_o place_n here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 37._o 28._o see_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a cut_v out_o of_o that_o acrostical_a and_o alphabetical_a psalm_n at_o that_o very_a place_n three_o descent_n be_v omit_v namely_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n as_o compare_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 2_o king_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v most_o divine_o do_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o i_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n joram_n commit_v idolatry_n like_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o visit_v that_o sin_n upon_o his_o child_n in_o sign_n of_o which_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o this_o line_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n so_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n very_o often_o to_o leave_v out_o man_n name_n out_o of_o certain_a story_n and_o record_n to_o show_v a_o distaste_n at_o some_o evil_n in_o they_o so_o all_o cain_n posterity_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n so_o simeon_n be_v omit_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o for_o his_o cruelty_n at_o shechem_n and_o to_o joseph_n so_o dan_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n rev._n 7._o because_o of_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o his_o tribe_n judg._n 18._o and_o so_o joab_n from_o among_o david_n worthy_n 2_o sam._n 23._o because_o of_o his_o bloodiness_n to_o amasa_n and_o abner_n such_o another_o close_a intimation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n at_o this_o wickedness_n of_o joram_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n be_v not_o date_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o by_o the_o
signify_v a_o man_n second_o or_o three_o to_o the_o king_n §._o and_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v tetrarch_n etc._n etc._n herod_n make_v antipas_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o king_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o change_v his_o last_o will_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o peraea_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bestow_v on_o archelaus_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o trachonitus_n and_o batanaea_n and_o paneas_n he_o bestow_v on_o philip_n who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o own_o brother_n to_o archelaus_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarchy_n josep_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 10._o §._o of_o iturea_n this_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o denomination_n from_o itur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 15._o and_o it_o lay_v 1â—_n lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v stra._n lib._n 1â—_n edge_v upon_o arabia_n but_o 23._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o reckon_v to_o syria_n and_o upon_o that_o reference_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o country_n and_o tetrarchy_n because_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o under_o one_o proconsul_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o name_v the_o government_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o two_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n under_o three_o ituria_n trachonitis_n and_o abilene_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o chap._n 2._o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o as_o he_o there_o date_v the_o tax_n that_o then_o be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o syria_n so_o do_v he_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a record_n where_o see_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o province_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o governor_n be_v name_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n §._o and_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o strabo_n be_v take_v from_o two_o mountain_n or_o 18._o strab._n ubi_fw-la suprae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o rock_n call_v trachones_n and_o they_o very_o probable_o so_o call_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v wearisomeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o they_o as_o strabo_n instant_o after_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n which_o he_o title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n hard_a to_o travel_v over_o josephus_n suppose_v uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aram_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o country_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o aram_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o syria_n very_o thievish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v upon_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o damascens_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o they_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o §._o lysanias_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o herod_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o nor_o a_o immediate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n mennaeus_n neither_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o for_o though_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n cap._n 11._o tell_v that_o lysanias_n succeed_v his_o father_n ptolemy_n mennaeus_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n possible_o that_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lysanias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cleopatra_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v jos._n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o lysanias_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o mennaeus_n or_o some_o one_o of_o that_o house_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o mennaeus_n his_o immediate_a son_n and_o successor_n §._o abilene_n this_o country_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o city_n abila_n which_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o have_v reckon_v for_o a_o city_n of_o caelosyria_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o decapolis_n and_o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abila_n surname_v from_o lysanias_n see_v also_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilah_n gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o plant_v with_o his_o brethren_n mention_v with_o he_o in_o arabia_n and_o thereabouts_o vers._n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o annas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o represent_v moses_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v aaron_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n joh._n 18._o 13._o and_o by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o annas_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 4._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v more_o punctual_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o josephus_n §._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n such_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proclaim_v john_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o here_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o substantial_a word_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o john_n have_v this_o word_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o rapture_n or_o what_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v only_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expire_v and_o extinguish_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n there_o be_v now_o another_o race_n of_o such_o preacher_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o viz._n john_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o that_o glorious_a generation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o betwixt_o be_v send_v by_o that_o spirit_n for_o a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o the_o people_n deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o huldab_n and_o hannah_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o never_o have_v warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a minister_n to_o the_o church_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o form_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o be_v continual_a preacher_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n as_o see_v how_o the_o baptist_n himself_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v §._o to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v install_v
come_v near_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v first_o give_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v be_v transform_v exod._n 4._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 2._o 9_o the_o devil_n therefore_o assay_v christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n tri_v he_o in_o one_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o can_v move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o another_o creature_n in_o change_a the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o seek_v in_o the_o next_o to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o fly_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o in_o this_o temptation_n in_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n whether_o to_o gluttony_n or_o distrust_v of_o providence_n or_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o material_a and_o pertinent_a as_o to_o consider_v why_o he_o try_v he_o first_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o be_v facile_a and_o obvious_a namely_o 1._o because_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o present_a hunger_a and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o temptation_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o practise_v that_o old_a manner_n of_o his_o trade_n with_o the_o second_o ver._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n since_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o material_a for_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a incounterer_fw-mi against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o uncontrollable_a by_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n though_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n §_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o divine_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o in_o a_o temptation_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v trip_v christ_n in_o at_o this_o time_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v somewhat_o controvert_v some_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o look_v after_o which_o be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n but_o also_o and_o rather_o a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o decree_n as_o mean_v that_o man_n life_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o bread_n only_o but_o that_o god_n can_v support_v and_o sustain_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_a any_o of_o which_o carry_v a_o most_o proper_a and_o a_o most_o considerable_a truth_n along_o with_o they_o but_o the_o most_o facile_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o moses_n with_o which_o they_o lie_v be_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v god_n commandment_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n speak_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n retort_v this_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o 2._o that_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o prope_o the_o way_n to_o live_v than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o here_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o true_o or_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o there_o be_v that_o assert_v the_o latter_a conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n than_o jeremy_n go_v to_o euphrates_n to_o hide_v his_o girdle_n jer._n 13._o or_o ezekiel_n sleep_v on_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v side_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 4._o or_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n be_v do_v only_o in_o vision_n vid._n jansen_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o these_o transporting_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o do_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o temptation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v for_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v see_v a_o thousand_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o see_v they_o what_o temptation_n can_v this_o be_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v in_o after_o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v how_o he_o be_v get_v instant_o after_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n if_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v thither_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n after_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o temptation_n before_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o this_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o next_o tiding_n of_o he_o after_o be_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n now_o this_o take_v he_o up_o be_v bodily_a and_o local_o and_o real_o the_o devil_n catch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n fix_v his_o meditation_n upon_o four_o or_o five_o material_a thing_n very_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o upon_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o the_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o can_v but_o suppose_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o dare_v assail_v he_o as_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v even_o now_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n over_o man_n body_n if_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o let_v loose_a to_o execise_a their_o power_n upon_o they_o 4._o the_o constant_a and_o continue_a providence_n show_v in_o our_o preservation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurry_v away_o bodily_a by_o satan_n every_o moment_n who_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o even_o with_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o like_a story_n that_o the_o devil_n ever_o thus_o carry_v any_o man_n in_o the_o air_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o bodily_a possess_v he_o for_o have_v first_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n among_o the_o gaderens_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n take_v judas_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o he_o before_o but_o for_o one_o not_o possess_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v
sweetness_n in_o their_o sense_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v require_v our_o serious_a and_o feel_a thought_n and_o meditation_n if_o any_o one_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o along_o let_v this_o same_o evangelist_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n here_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o various_a misprision_n and_o misconception_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o discourse_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o christ_n inform_v he_o here_o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v not_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o may_v yet_o believe_v hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v ex_fw-la reipsa_fw-la he_o be_v already_o judge_v convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v these_o be_v the_o two_o emphatical_a thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 1._o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v if_o we_o apply_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v they_o nay_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o foolish_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o double_a darkness_n as_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o want_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o most_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o most_o dark_a doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o light_n itself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v this_o darkness_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o much_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v the_o matter_n be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n of_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o vers._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n here_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v there_o a_o opposition_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o do_v not_o naked_o signify_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o but_o these_o phrase_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n do_v signify_v a_o set_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v evil_a dare_v operam_fw-la peccato_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v truth_n be_v dare_v operam_fw-la veritati_fw-la as_o he_o also_o render_v it_o here_o when_o a_o man_n bent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v upright_o when_o gracious_a desire_n of_o do_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n though_o the_o sâ—um_n of_o many_o fail_n swim_v aloft_o in_o heart_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a as_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v so_o compose_v decline_v not_o the_o light_n but_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a §._o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v which_o very_o common_o signify_v by_o as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v numerous_o or_o in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n open_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n free_a grace_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o disciple_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o do_v what_o good_a office_n he_o can_v joh._n 7._o 50._o vers._n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o what_o part_n of_o judea_n christ_n fix_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o whether_o he_o fix_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o set_v for_o galilee_n he_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o that_o his_o next_o way_n thither_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o close_v by_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n that_o lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n gibeon_n lay_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a conveniency_n for_o his_o baptise_v see_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o §._o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v and_o baptise_a yet_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n as_o act._n 7._o 21._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o nurse_n moses_n 2_o king_n 6._o &_o 7._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 14._o
his_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o present_a or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v while_o he_o live_v there_o a_o private_a man_n which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o expression_n aim_v at_o i_o see_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n the_o separatist_n that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o our_o congregation_n can_v say_v to_o this_o example_n for_o be_v not_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n as_o corrupt_v a_o people_n as_o most_o congregation_n now_o be_v see_v their_o desperate_a wickedness_n in_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o do_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v there_o a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o synagogue_n day_n while_o other_o go_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o congregation_n do_v he_o sit_v at_o home_n nay_o i_o assert_v that_o now_o when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o public_a minister_n he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o a_o member_n he_o read_v public_o there_o you_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n where_o he_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o this_o and_o you_o find_v not_o in_o any_o talmudick_n or_o jewish_a record_n that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v any_o other_o but_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o stranger_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v may_v preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v act_v 13._o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o none_o do_v public_o read_v there_o but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o synagogue_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o that_o either_o any_o that_o be_v holy_a indeed_o or_o any_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o do_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n §_o and_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o &_o 15._o 21._o and_o moses_n every_o synagogue_n day_n beside_o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n which_o be_v a_o fast_n and_o every_o fast_a day_n beside_o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 12._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n six_o on_o holy_a day_n five_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n four_o and_o on_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o every_o week_n three_o and_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v read_v by_o less_o than_o three_o one_o after_o another_o id._n ibid._n &_o talm._n utrumque_fw-la in_o megil_n per._n 4._o in_o gemara_n now_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o reader_n be_v then_o seven_o they_o seven_o read_v in_o order_n thus_o first_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o levite_n than_o five_o israelites_n one_o after_o another_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o levite_n there_o then_o seven_o israelite_n do_v it_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v there_o and_o no_o levite_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v twice_o but_o the_o rule_n be_v first_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o levite_n than_o a_o israelite_n than_o a_o four_o a_o five_o a_o six_o a_o seven_o and_o this_o may_v help_v the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o pentateuch_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o buxtorfes_n bible_n and_o that_o with_o the_o triple_a targum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o order_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n first_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o levite_n than_o five_o israelite_n in_o their_o order_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v he_o out_o that_o be_v to_o read_v and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o open_v and_o look_v out_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o read_v but_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o archisynagogus_a bid_v he_o begin_v yea_o if_o the_o archisynagogus_a himself_o or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o read_v he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o congregation_n or_o he_o that_o be_v now_o chief_a among_o they_o bid_v he_o read_v maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la before_o he_o read_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n blessing_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o begin_v stand_v all_o the_o while_o he_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o for_o this_o posture_n they_o have_v a_o special_a caution_n in_o the_o treatise_n megillah_n that_o he_o that_o read_v the_o law_n must_v stand_v partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o partly_o because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n stand_v thou_o here_o with_o i_o per._n 4._o in_o gemar_fw-la as_o he_o read_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v by_o he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o read_v and_o pronounce_v aright_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o if_o he_o miss_v he_o recall_v he_o to_o utter_v it_o aright_o there_o stand_v another_o by_o he_o also_o who_o do_v interpret_v into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n what_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o interpret_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o reader_n read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reader_n read_v a_o verse_n and_o stop_v till_o the_o interpreter_n have_v interpret_v it_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o read_v another_o verse_n and_o the_o interpreter_n interpret_v it_o and_o he_o may_v not_o read_v above_o one_o verse_n at_o once_o to_o the_o interpreter_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n in_o read_v the_o law_n but_o in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reader_n may_v read_v three_o verse_n at_o once_o to_o the_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n talm._n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o mossech_v sopherim_n per._n 10._o it_o be_v their_o custom_n say_v alphesi_n to_o intrepret_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v in_o megil_n per._n 4._o to_o which_o rabbi_n solomon_n also_o speak_v parallel_n say_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o interpretation_n be_v only_o to_o make_v woman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a people_n to_o understand_v who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n be_v into_o the_o vulgar_a babylonian_a ibid._n compare_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o so_o that_o this_o use_n of_o interpret_n be_v introduce_v of_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o original_a text_n and_o they_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n public_o but_o in_o the_o original_a and_o they_o hold_v withal_o that_o ezra_n himself_o give_v example_n and_o a_o copy_n for_o this_o for_o so_o they_o understand_v that_o passage_n neh._n 8._o 8._o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n question_n whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v a_o interpreter_n r._n zeora_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hananeel_n say_v from_o that_o place_n they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o mean_v the_o read_n distinct_o that_o mean_v the_o interpret_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n that_o mean_v the_o exposition_n and_o cause_v to_o understand_v the_o read_n that_o mean_v the_o massore_v or_o point_n and_o accent_n in_o meg._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la where_o also_o it_o relate_v these_o two_o or_o three_o story_n r._n samuel_n bar_n r._n isaac_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v one_o as_o he_o interpret_v lean_v to_o a_o pillar_n he_o
they_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n sadducee_n and_o baithusaeans_n they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o themselves_o think_v good_a without_o harken_v to_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o all_o in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o and_o elias_n levita_n thus_o antigonus_n of_o socoh_n have_v two_o scholar_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n which_o grow_v exceed_v wicked_a and_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o call_v they_o karaite_n the_o sadducee_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o always_o alike_o they_o use_v phylactery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o wear_v they_o not_o after_o the_o very_a same_o fashion_n megil_n fol._n 24._o nay_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n administer_v the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saducee_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o such_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n relate_v die_v strange_a death_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v all_o about_o ceremony_n but_o they_o will_v own_o â—one_n of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v as_o derive_v from_o tradition_n but_o as_o they_o pretend_v deduce_v in_o all_o point_n from_o moses_n his_o text_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v though_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o find_v it_o to_o be_v write_v so_o as_o they_o make_v it_o so_o by_o their_o construction_n and_o join_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o traditional_a ceremony_n but_o scorn_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n but_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o find_v ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a tenet_n yet_o scorn_v to_o fetch_v they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o fetch_v from_o arminius_n socinus_n or_o rome_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n let_v i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o some_o word_n of_o josephus_n to_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v tradition_n and_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o maimonides_n that_o show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n say_v josephus_n deliver_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n cast_v they_o off_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o law_n which_o be_v write_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o these_o matter_n be_v often_o great_a dispute_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o antiq._n lib_n 13._o cap._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a say_v maymonides_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o the_o sadducee_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a as_o that_o a_o creep_a thing_n be_v unclean_a a_o frog_n clean_o blood_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n in_o biath_n hammikdash_n per._n 1._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n at_o all_o so_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v make_fw-mi exceed_o too_o much_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sadducee_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o state-religion_n separate_v and_o single_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o ceremonious_a devotion_n from_o other_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v write_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parush_n &_o parushim_n with_o u._fw-mi in_o the_o second_o syllable_n but_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v read_v it_o with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharish_n suitable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n language_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v the_o word_n parash_n be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n for_o separation_n as_o two_o be_v observe_v by_o elias_n levita_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n parash_n say_v he_o betoken_v division_n and_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 34._o 12._o his_o scatter_a or_o part_v sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o the_o latin_a oves_fw-la seperatae_fw-la yet_o our_o rabin_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v use_v it_o exceed_v much_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o noun_n parush_v and_o parushim_n that_o be_v pharisee_fw-mi and_o pharisees_n and_o they_o be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o nazarite_n baal_n aruch_n yet_o clearet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o exact_a order_n for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o separation_n juchasin_n call_v merlin_n mother_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o nun_n or_o recluse_n his_o story_n of_o he_o and_o she_o be_v brief_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o great_a wise_a man_n merlin_n in_o england_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o spirit_n now_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o king_n daughter_n a_o nun_n and_o he_o make_v many_o book_n fol._n 144._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n may_v he_o produce_v by_o which_o they_o show_v the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pharisee_fw-mi namely_o that_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n now_o about_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o other_o person_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o in_o what_o their_o separation_n do_v consist_v and_o 2._o from_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v not_o about_o the_o public_a ordinance_n or_o refrain_v the_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o separatist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v but_o it_o consider_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o mat._n 12._o 9_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v pharisees_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v against_o their_o own_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v always_o hear_v yea_o though_o sinner_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n refuse_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o pray_v not_o alone_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v a_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o constant_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a neighbour_n maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 8._o nor_o do_v their_o separation_n consist_v in_o refrain_v the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o other_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 6._o mark_v 3._o 6._o see_v also_o mat._n 16._o 1._o they_o to_o other_o man_n house_n mark_v 16._o 16._o etc._n etc._n converse_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o proselyte_n mat._n 23._o 15._o confer_v ordinary_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 15._o 1._o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n mention_n of_o separation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n from_o
witness_n of_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o produce_v other_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o transition_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n hitherto_o declare_v his_o power_n authority_n and_o act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o here_o that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o current_a testimony_n with_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o other_o to_o witness_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v vers_fw-la 36._o the_o father_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o and_o particular_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v vers_fw-la 46._o vers._n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v explain_v this_o to_o who_o they_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v now_o plead_v have_v send_v to_o inquire_v as_o joh._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o give_v testimony_n concern_v christ_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a construction_n either_o i_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v current_a with_o you_o and_o will_v pass_v for_o sufficient_a or_o though_o you_o shall_v sleight_v his_o testimony_n as_o invalid_a yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o though_o i_o need_v no_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o take_v on_o i_o to_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a testimony_n concern_v john_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a though_o now_o that_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n be_v put_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unworthy_a prison_n it_o be_v familiar_a with_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o zech._n 4._o revel_v 1._o &_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o speech_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n be_v various_o understand_v by_o some_o thus_o you_o be_v take_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o holiness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n but_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n concern_v i_o you_o care_v not_o for_o by_o other_o to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v none_o of_o the_o true_a light_n when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o light_n last_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o other_o thus_o and_o more_o near_o the_o purpose_n though_o john_n be_v so_o bright_a a_o candle_n yet_o you_o care_v for_o his_o light_n but_o for_o a_o while_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v entertain_v with_o exceed_v great_a and_o general_a applause_n and_o affection_n as_o see_v matth._n 3._o and_o luke_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n receive_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n maith_o 21._o 26._o but_o do_v the_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o for_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o luke_n 7._o 30._o that_o these_o great_a doctor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v john_n baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o while_n which_o contrary_a carriage_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o these_o respect_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o appear_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o nation_n especial_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v most_o observant_a can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o dawn_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nighted_a and_o so_o fair_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v expect_v about_o that_o time_n for_o though_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o which_o may_v proclaim_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a his_o conversation_n so_o admirable_o holy_a and_o religious_a his_o admonition_n so_o free_a and_o fearless_a his_o speech_n so_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o concourse_n to_o he_o so_o general_a and_o wonderful_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o rejoice_v to_o they_o to_o see_v so_o much_o hope_n towards_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o long_a and_o long_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n come_v especial_o when_o now_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o also_o look_v for_o a_o great_a change_n upon_o his_o come_n such_o a_o change_n be_v john_n baptise_v and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o in_o john_n those_o mistake_a carnal_a character_n that_o they_o look_v after_o as_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o very_a elias_n from_o heaven_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o messiah_n himself_o and_o when_o they_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o tend_v to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o their_o self-righteousness_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o triumph_v and_o of_o their_o pedegree-privilege_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o frame_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v john_n baptist_n lose_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o he_o scandal_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n matth._n 11._o 18._o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o holy_a content_n or_o have_v any_o joyful_a inclination_n to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v those_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o new_a rise_v prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o have_v their_o share_n in_o those_o pompous_a and_o brave_a business_n that_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o at_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o seem_v by_o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o john_n with_o such_o thought_n and_o conceit_n a_o great_a while_n together_o before_o they_o put_v he_o to_o trial_n who_o he_o be_v namely_o from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v till_o after_o christ_n forty_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v above_o seven_o month_n conceit_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v his_o first_o no_o joh._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n answer_v their_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n light_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o vers._n 36._o the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o here_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n that_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n namely_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n partly_o because_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n partly_o because_o these_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o more_o pregnant_a conviction_n than_o the_o word_n of_o john_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v not_o as_o divine_v a_o testimony_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o influence_n and_o validity_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o people_n the_o faithless_a jew_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o undeniable_a force_n and_o argument_n of_o christ_n miracle_n have_v find_v out_o two_o curse_a and_o damn_a tergiversation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o
9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâ—u_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
see_v the_o full_a settle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v he_o a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o restriction_n as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o vid._n jarchi_n on_o ruth_n cap._n 1._o for_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o hearken_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v etc._n do_v do_v do_v numa_n minos_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a fain_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o that_o reason_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o manner_n god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o arabia_n so_o wicked_a mahomet_n give_v his_o law_n in_o arabia_n a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n no_o one_o country_n every_o afford_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n a_o bushy_a place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o seneh_n signify_v a_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o the_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o give_v of_o so_o perplex_v a_o matter_n carry_v along_o with_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o much_o care_n at_o my_o request_n as_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v in_o two_o place_n sinai_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o law_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o part_n do_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o levit._fw-la 1._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o veil_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o any_o mountain_n stand_v the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v give_v neither_o so_o public_a as_o the_o one_o nor_o so_o private_a as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o man_n have_v keep_v this_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 2._o fiery_a because_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylonian_a targum_n hold_v though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v eshdath_n which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o they_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o loc_n vid._n hillar_n &_o hieron_n in_o loc_n confute_v and_o i_o take_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n parable_n matth._n 20._o about_o the_o penny_n to_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o some_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n or_o under_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o under_o the_o law_n plead_v for_o merit_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v costly_a sacrifice_n sore_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o his_o penny_n be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o good_a will_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o that_o that_o livy_n and_o florus_n speak_v of_o in_o italy_n who_o bring_v forth_o his_o child_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o he_o to_o hannibal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o perish_v so_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n do_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o you_o well_o weigh_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o every_o part_n from_o one_o to_o another_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o moral_a law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o not_o do_v it_o there_o we_o see_v that_o burn_a a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n live_v and_o that_o outward_a purifying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n this_o than_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n canaan_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v jesus_n or_o josuah_n and_o not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n i_o think_v tend_v somethink_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a a_o certain_a priest_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o turn_v aside_o a_o levite_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o good_a samaritan_n come_v as_o the_o text_n import_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o salve_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v man_n fall_v among_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o they_o stop_v strip_v and_o stripe_v satan_n dismount_v he_o off_o his_o innocency_n that_o shall_v sustain_v he_o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v array_v he_o death_n strike_v he_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o wound_n he_o here_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o none_o to_o aid_v he_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v first_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o lie_v for_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o can_v succour_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o pity_v he_o salve_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o he_o pity_v he_o in_o very_a bowel_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o salve_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o winecellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o and_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v trod_v the_o winepress_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v elisha_n first_o send_v his_o staff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o elisha_n
we_o bring_v it_o a_o little_a lâ—wer_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n deut._n xxxiii_o 12._o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o tenor_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o be_v high_a because_o all_o ascend_a and_o not_o go_v down_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chorography_n of_o his_o tribe_n therefore_o they_o think_v of_o build_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o fountain_n etam_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o benjamin_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v upon_o moses_n his_o prophecy_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v between_o the_o shoulder_n of_o benjamin_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o thereupon_o choose_v moriah_n a_o low_a ground_n and_o bring_v their_o water_n from_o etam_n thither_o 41._o thither_o thither_o thither_o talm._n jerus_n in_o joâ—a_n per._n 3._o fol._n 41._o a_o aquaduct_n come_v from_o etam_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v scarce_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v where_o this_o etam_n be_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 32._o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o simeon_n and_o judah_n lie_v intermix_v in_o their_o habitation_n yet_o i_o believe_v this_o intermixture_n be_v not_o so_o near_a jerusalem_n as_o our_o etam_n be_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o rock_n etam_n judg._n xv._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o city_n etam_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 6._o let_v the_o reader_n be_v his_o own_o chooser_n whether_o of_o these_o he_o will_v take_v for_o the_o place_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v refuse_v both_o i_o only_o mention_v they_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n than_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o determination_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n cite_v above_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v say_v say_v gloss._n in_o zâ—vachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o fountain_n etam_n be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nephtoah_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n jos._n xviii_o 15._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v kimchi_n in_o this_o comment_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o joshua_n xviii_o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n kimch_o â—n_a josh._n xviii_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nephtoah_n be_v the_o well_o etam_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o rabbin_n this_o place_n appear_v to_o have_v lie_v westward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pipe_n from_o it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o that_o quarter_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v along_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o in_o the_o place_n call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o into_o the_o several_a office_n about_o the_o court_n and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o that_o it_o run_v continual_o and_o yield_v water_n and_o to_o spare_v upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o it_o again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o molten_n sea_n of_o this_o conveyance_n of_o water_n aristeas_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o spectator_n of_o it_o giveth_z testimony_n in_o these_o word_n 866._o word_n word_n word_n aristeas_n hist._n â—xx_fw-la interp._n in_o biblioth_n patr_n tom._n 2._o grâ—colat_a pag._n 866._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o water_n as_o if_o there_o have_v spring_v a_o abundant_a fountain_n underneath_o and_o there_o be_v wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a receptacle_n under_o ground_n as_o appear_v five_o furlong_n space_n about_o the_o temple_n each_o one_o of_o which_o have_v divers_a pipe_n by_o which_o water_n come_v in_o on_o every_o side_n all_o these_o be_v of_o lead_n underground_n and_o much_o earth_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o vent_v on_o the_o pavement_n not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v so_o that_o in_o a_o triâ—e_n and_o easy_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o come_v to_o know_v of_o these_o underground_o receptacle_n they_o bring_v i_o out_o more_o than_o four_o furlong_n space_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o one_o bid_v i_o stoop_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o listen_v what_o a_o noise_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o water_n make_v now_o whereas_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o water_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n from_o several_a other_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o from_o etam_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o scrupulous_a about_o it_o though_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n i_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o intimation_n but_o since_o they_o name_n etam_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o from_o whence_o the_o chief_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v continual_o supply_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o look_v after_o that_o only_a and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o draw-well_a which_o and_o who_o room_n we_o be_v now_o survey_v 5._o survey_v survey_v survey_v gloss._n in_o â—iâ—â—nâ—ioth_n in_o oâ—â—â—v_fw-la in_o â—id_n pâ—r_a 5._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sink_v or_o dig_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o whether_o to_o a_o spring_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o cistern_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n from_o etam_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n give_v â—o_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o late_a purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o spring_n in_o that_o rocky_a place_n as_o mount_n moriah_n be_v especial_o there_o have_v be_v none_o there_o look_v after_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n 2._o because_o both_o the_o talmudist_n and_o aristeas_n cite_v before_o do_v bring_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o water_n from_o other_o place_n 3._o because_o the_o laver_n be_v say_v in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o well_o etam_n which_o that_o it_o be_v supply_v from_o this_o draw-well_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o construction_n so_o proper_a as_o this_o that_o the_o pipe_n from_o etam_n come_v down_o along_o there_o the_o water_n then_o from_o that_o fountain_n etam_n be_v gather_v into_o this_o well_o or_o great_a cistern_n be_v from_o hence_o disperse_v into_o the_o several_a office_n and_o place_n where_o water_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o new_a river_n from_o the_o water_n house_n into_o london_n a_o wheel_n be_v use_v to_o raise_v it_o and_o force_v it_o up_o into_o the_o pipe_n or_o conveyance_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o several_a receptacle_n and_o use_n for_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v bath_n on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o full_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o water_n be_v require_v some_o enforce_v of_o the_o water_n up_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o use_n and_o activity_n of_o this_o wheel_n now_o over_o this_o well_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a building_n suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n about_o the_o court_n and_o it_o have_v a_o door_n into_o the_o court_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v ready_o and_o without_o go_v about_o step_v out_o of_o the_o court_n into_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o fetch_v up_o water_n for_o any_o use_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n where_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o lot_n it_o have_v fall_v to_o cleanse_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n in_o a_o morning_n it_o say_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talâ—_n in_o tamid_n per._n 1._o he_o that_o have_v it_o allot_v to_o he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o altar_n must_v cleanse_v it_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o touch_v not_o the_o vessel_n until_o thou_o have_v wash_v thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o foot_n now_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o to_o take_v up_o the_o ash_n be_v
and_o of_o christ._n p._n 630._o the_o jewish_a writer_n steal_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o 1003_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n what_o 547_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n 302_o grace_n for_o grace_n large_o explain_v 519_o grecian_n put_v for_o hellenist_n 777_o etc._n etc._n 815_o 856_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o septuagint_n their_o bible_n p._n 220_o 230_o 231._o all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 419_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o false_a chronology_n 1028_o groave_n why_o consecrate_v 13_o 695_o ground_n holy_a ground_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n encompass_v it_o according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o ezekiel_n holy_a ground_n be_v bound_v and_o measure_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o and_z why_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n 1063._o *_o guards_z be_v keep_v by_o night_n within_o jerusalem_n 1062._o *_o gild_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o suffering_n 24_o h._n h_o not_o use_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o greek_a word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v it_o want_v in_o hebrew_n word_n when_o change_v into_o greek_a page_n 415._o marg._n habdala_n kiddush_o be_v word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o hades_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v 754_o haleluia_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o in_o scripture_n 35â—_n hallel_n the_o lesser_a or_o the_o egyptian_a hallel_n be_v a_o hymn_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v eighteen_o day_n and_o one_o night_n in_o the_o year_n to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n p._n 957_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a hallel_n sing_v at_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n what_o 958_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 422_o hand_n breadth_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o finger_n lay_v close_o 1051_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o they_o the_o use_n and_o end_n thereof_o 281_o 285_o 289_o 788_o harel_n and_o ariel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o head_n the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v uncover_v even_o in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o prayer_n 949_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v again_o advance_v by_o the_o papacy_n 355_o heathen_n be_v cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n 842_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 568_o heaven_n new_a and_o earth_n new_a denote_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o isa._n 65._o 17._o p._n 338._o heaven_n open_v after_o christ_n baptism_n what_o p._n 479_o 480._o and_o how_o far_o see_v or_o not_o see_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o p._n 481._o heaven_n open_v put_v for_o themighty_a thing_n say_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n ministry_n 336_o 337_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v use_v by_o christ._n 576_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v learned_a or_o not_o know_v p._n 215_o 220._o canaan_n speak_v this_o language_n before_o joshua_n come_v there_o p._n 1009_o to_o 1011._o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o lofty_a graceful_a language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o of_o the_o vowel_n p._n 1013._o the_o vowel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n 1014_o hebrew_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v judea_n p._n 279._o paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 329._o what_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o p._n 330._o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v matthew_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o greek_a now_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n 330_o 331_o hebron_n a_o famous_a place_n 60_o 204_o helenist_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v other_o country_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n p._n 279._o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o hellenist_n act_n 11._o 19_o mean_n not_o jew_n as_o it_o do_v act_v 6._o 1._o but_o heathen_n their_o language_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a p._n 286._o call_v greatians_n in_o our_o translation_n whether_o they_o be_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o greek_n greek_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n 777_o helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n a_o sorceress_n be_v simon_n magus_n his_o whore_n suppose_v to_o be_v jezâ—bel_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 20._o p._n 787._o helena_n the_o queen_n of_o adrabeni_fw-la be_v famous_a and_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o jew_n 1078_o 2049._o *_o heman_n the_o psalmist_n and_o heman_n the_o chief_a singer_n be_v two_o differ_a men._n 70_o heresy_n the_o most_o desperate_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n spring_v from_o the_o jewish_a talmudical_a writer_n page_n 372_o heretic_n what_o p._n 371._o simon_n cerinthius_n menander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n 372_o 373_o herod_n signify_v fear_n tremble_a etc._n etc._n p._n 397._o marg._n his_o pedigree_n advancement_n character_n and_o end_n p._n 434_o 435._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o cruelty_n before_o it_o 444_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o pedigree_n or_o family_n his_o numerous_a and_o strange_a marriage_n and_o wickedness_n p._n 588_o to_o 592._o he_o and_o herodias_n lose_v all_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o lion_n in_o france_n 852_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 606_o herodias_n be_v marry_v to_o herod_n while_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v alive_a 591_o hezekiah_n and_o er_o both_o bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a p._n 105._o his_o sickness_n when_o 110_o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o they_o be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n 2060._o *_o high_a priest_n disow_v by_o paul_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o afterward_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o and_o why_o p._n 320._o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v aaron_n p._n 454._o his_o government_n what_o p._n 723._o his_o office_n descend_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v install_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n his_o garment_n coat_n breeches_n girdle_n ephod_n breastplate_n p._n 905._o his_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o he_o be_v exceed_v pompous_a and_o his_o dignity_n high_a a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v for_o life_n p._n 906._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 907._o from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n p._n 907_o 908._o under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 908_o to_o 911._o high_a priest_n what_o garment_n he_o have_v which_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o p._n 2050._o *_o he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n p._n 514._o hillel_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o for_o learning_n rule_n and_o child_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o hin_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o history_n be_v put_v by_o itself_o so_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121_o 134._o history_n distant_a in_o time_n and_o place_n lay_v together_o as_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 3_o 220_o 608._o the_o death_n of_o noah_n p._n 9_o esau_n go_v to_o ishmael_n before_o jacob_n vision_n at_o bethel_n p._n 16._o jethros_n history_n be_v anticipate_v p._n 27._o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 38._o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v
forty_o year_n before_o he_o do_v p._n 38._o take_v of_o laish_n be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 41._o thus_o historical_a account_n of_o time_n differ_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o good_a reason_n p._n 43._o luke_n lay_v down_o john_n imprisonment_n before_o christ_n baptism_n by_o anticipation_n that_o john_n story_n may_v come_v altogether_o p._n 214._o luke_n miss_v a_o year_n in_o christ_n ministerial_a history_n p._n 215._o differ_v history_n say_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n in_o the_o same_o point_n but_o sometime_o have_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n asunder_o p._n 222._o several_a writer_n of_o scripture_n differ_v in_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n as_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o possess_v luke_n of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n beg_v mark_v but_o of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o thief_n mock_v christ_n luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o do_v so_o harmonize_v p._n 230_o 231._o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a mark_n say_v it_o be_v sunrising_n matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v but_o one_o angel_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 269_o 270._o thomas_n be_v not_o present_v when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o so_o luke_n 24._o 3._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a p._n 271._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o know_a story_n p._n 781._o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a page_n 790_o holy_a ghost_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 281._o where_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n p._n 281._o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n p._n 341._o the_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o why_o call_v holy_a p._n 482._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n but_o return_v again_o at_o christ_n baptism_n wherefore_o he_o do_v then_o return_v p._n 483_o 484._o why_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n p._n 485._o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v for_o prophetic_a gift_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n and_o woman_n p._n 499_o 500_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n p._n 501._o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n departure_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 737._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o likelihood_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 750._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v with_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n 767_o holy_a ground_n see_v ground_n holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v p._n 1072._o *_o the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o describe_v p._n 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v 1081._o *_o holiness_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o holiness_n of_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n have_v several_a degree_n 897_o 898_o holy_a seed_n how_o child_n be_v so_o call_v 203_o homer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o honour_n great_a what_o in_o jair_n thirty_o son_n p._n 50._o and_o abdon_n fifty_o son_n etc._n etc._n 52_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n the_o same_o 711_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_n joab_n be_v double_o deceive_v in_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o he_o do_v this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o 2033._o *_o hoseah_n prophesy_v when_o deliver_v 106_o host_n one_o that_o entertain_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n near_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n 215_o host_n of_o heaven_n put_v for_o angel_n 428_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o flat_a roof_v they_o have_v on_o the_o top_n large_a grate_v to_o let_v in_o light_n and_o air_n with_o cover_n for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n 658_o etc._n etc._n house_n of_o assuppim_fw-la what_o 1057_o 1058._o *_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o flat_a roof_n and_o battlement_n and_o why_o 1069._o *_o how_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n or_o negation_n and_o sometime_o a_o question_n of_o ignorance_n desire_v information_n 399._o marg._n hunger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v eve_n and_o christ._n 503_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o cohabit_v and_o why_o p._n 304._o the_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o hymn_n what_o hymn_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o when_o p._n 957_o 958._o hymn_n use_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o 267_o 957_o hyperbole_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n 254_o 752_o i._n jacob_n bear_v p._n 14._o he_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o men._n p._n 16._o he_o bless_v his_o son_n page_n 697_o 698_o james_n two_o of_o the_o name_n apostles_n p._n 634_o 635._o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 774._o james_n and_o peter_n equal_a the_o first_o not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o the_o second_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 815_o jason_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la 315_o jasper_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n see_v how_o 356_o javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n the_o plantation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n 996_o idolatry_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 3._o it_o begin_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o woman_n 45_o idol_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n what_o they_o be_v 293_o jealousy_n the_o law_n concern_v it_o 982_o jehovah_n what_o p._n 26_o &_o 37._o contract_a into_o jeho_n or_o jahu_n be_v join_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o name_n as_o delightful_a p._n 415._o marg._n a_o name_n not_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o signify_v three_o thing_n p._n 704._o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 704_o jephtah_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 51._o his_o sacrifice_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v 1001_o 1002_o jeremoth_n put_v for_o absolom_n 78_o jeremy_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prophesy_v forty_o year_n etc._n etc._n 115_o jerubbaal_n a_o name_n of_o gedion_n and_o why_o 49_o jerubbosheth_n be_v so_o and_o why_o 49_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o phrase_n scriptural_a and_o rabbinical_a p._n 355._o jerusalem_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o traveller_n by_o can_v not_o see_v any_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v inhabit_v p._n 362_o 363._o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o it_o even_o when_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v at_o this_o 497._o sign_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1101._o *_o jessean_o a_o name_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o 871_o 872_o jesus_n 995._o jethros_n history_n right_o place_v p._n 33._o his_o story_n misplace_a and_o why_o 710_o 711._o jewish_a dialect_v language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n every_o where_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 331._o as_o also_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n p._n 340._o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o man_n of_o breed_v and_o those_o that_o
of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quinque-lateral_a form_n 668._o porter_n their_o distribution_n and_o office_n their_o attendance_n be_v on_o door_n gate_n guard_n etc._n etc._n 918_o 919._o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 639._o christ_n only_o do_v dispossess_v they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n p._n 639_o 640._o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n 640._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o prayer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 946_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o christ._n 1024._o pray_v be_v immediate_o perform_v after_o baptism_n they_o who_o be_v baptise_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n present_o address_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 479._o preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o mechanic_n but_o these_o be_v first_o usual_o though_o not_o always_o ordain_v 612._o preach_v whether_o inconsistent_a with_o baptise_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 217._o preach_v in_o a_o mount_n why_o use_v by_o christ._n p._n 257._o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v sit_v 619._o prediction_n strange_a 820._o precedent_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_n of_o the_o shewbread_n incense_n veil_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904._o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o name_n and_o something_o of_o their_o history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2007._o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v to_o be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 2024._o *_o priesthood_n why_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o p._n 51._o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 574._o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_a to_o act_v p._n 281._o they_o which_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o christianity_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 282._o their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 401_o to_o 406._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o p._n 406._o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 406._o they_o enter_v their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n p._n 486._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n but_o christ_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o their_o several_a rank_n p._n 903._o these_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n p._n 903._o there_o be_v 24_o course_n of_o they_o at_o what_o age_n they_o enter_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o instalment_n p._n 915._o how_o cast_v into_o 24_o course_n p._n 916._o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o be_v their_o degree_n how_o they_o serve_v p._n 917._o they_o be_v put_v for_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 439_o priest_n those_o that_o have_v blemish_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o wood-room_n by_o search_v if_o any_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v worm-eaten_a p._n 1093._o *_o their_o court_n and_o desk_n prescribe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o what_o their_o garment_n before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 2049._o *_o prince_n put_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 1063._o *_o priority_n among_o the_o disciple_n contest_v for_o at_o a_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n p._n 271._o compare_v with_o p._n 250_o prodigality_n what_o 849_o 850_o prodigy_n very_o many_o before_o a_o great_a destruction_n in_o england_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 329_o 334_o 359_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v disciple_n believer_n the_o church_n devout_a man_n brethren_n and_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o scorn_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o last_o christian_n p._n 871._o essean_n be_v no_o christian_n notwithstanding_o some_o affirm_v it_o 871_o 872_o profaneness_n what_o 862_o 863._o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v p._n 357_o 358._o it_o have_v long_o cease_v before_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n but_o begin_v to_o revive_v with_o he_o p._n 423._o text._n marg._n it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121._o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n miracle_n but_o since_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 701_o 702._o both_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n p._n 701_o 702._o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 758_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o 239_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a function_n yet_o sometime_o go_v together_o p._n 288._o the_o scrutiny_n or_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 321._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o p._n 533_o 534._o any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v permission_n to_o preach_v but_o all_o such_o be_v try_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n p._n 613._o how_o to_o know_v their_o original_a 999_o prophet_n the_o four_o last_o prophet_n viz._n ezra_n haggai_n zacchariah_n and_o malachi_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v in_o one_o year_n 2066_o 2068._o *_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n 209_o 210._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n 106_o providence_n of_o god_n much_o see_v in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 48_o psalm_n of_o degree_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 111._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o title_n before_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o author_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n p._n 761._o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n harmonize_v with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1019_o publican_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 230_o 231._o their_o office_n at_o first_o be_v creditable_a but_o afterward_o disgraceful_a p._n 461_o 462._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o 660_o public_a prayer_n what_o 944_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v p._n 205._o there_o be_v one_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 973._o pulpit_n what_o 2027_o *_o punish_v offence_n aught_o to_o have_v three_o cause_n 415._o marg._n purifying_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 585._o q._n quuadrans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n p._n 546_o quotation_n allegation_n or_o citation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v always_o that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o quote_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o p._n 451._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v or_o cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498._o r._n rab_n rabban_n rabbi_n title_n give_v the_o learned_a jew_n come_v but_o in_o use_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o denote_v p._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n 15._o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n moreover_o they_o wear_v garment_n distinguish_v by_o the_o phylactery_n which_o be_v certain_a border_n of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o use_v long_a robe_n or_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v dalmaticks_n or_o kolobia_n which_o be_v weave_v in_o with_o large_a border_n of_o purple_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o those_o border_n of_o purple_a be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zuzith_n certain_a skirt_n hang_v and_o sew_v on_o to_o the_o talith_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woolen_n shirt_n the_o inward_a garment_n whence_o the_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaluk_n be_v the_o shirt_n upon_o his_o skin_n hence_o that_o boast_n of_o r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n schabb._n fol._n 118._o 2._o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n see_v what_o be_v within_o that_o shirt_n of_o he_o ii_o and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v viz._n whether_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o garment_n the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o those_o two_o kind_n double_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o each_o whether_o our_o saviour_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n or_o whether_o he_o forbid_v they_o take_v two_o of_o each_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o some_o particular_a garment_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o join_v it_o may_v signify_v only_o clothe_v in_o general_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 9_o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n mark_v vi_o 9_o the_o forego_v word_n may_v best_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o other_o part_n of_o garment_n and_o necessary_n such_o as_o a_o scrip_n a_o staff_n and_o sandal_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a garment_n either_o the_o talith_a or_o the_o chaluk_n this_o may_v seem_v something_o severe_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n half_o naked_a but_o 1._o this_o well_o enough_o become_v that_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o exert_v towards_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n xxii_o 35._o and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o he_o will_v commit_v they_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o suffer_v not_o their_o garment_n to_o wax_v old_a which_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o decay_n and_o disease_n and_o their_o foot_n unhurt_a by_o all_o their_o travel_n 2._o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o propagate_v so_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o publisher_n the_o jew_n may_v learn_v to_o frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o capable_a so_o wondrous_o to_o protect_v his_o messenger_n though_o surround_v with_o such_o numberless_a inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o may_v further_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o they_o see_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n and_o quality_n the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n 11._o baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n lukt_v iii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o have_v both_o the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v neither_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n again_o vers._n 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n must_v be_v take_v john_n i._n 21_o 25._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o prophet_n except_v elias_n only_a before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o make_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o common_a talk_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o fiction_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v with_o elias_n when_o elias_n himself_o come_v 4._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v deâ—harin_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 293._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o moses_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o shall_v come_v together_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a indeed_o have_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o nahum_n i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v throw_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n ii_o and_o elias_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n ii_o this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o allegorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 3._o endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 195._o 3._o samuel_n think_v that_o day_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v moses_n along_o with_o himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o pesikta_n fol._n 93._o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o just_a die_v not_o but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n the_o french_a and_o the_o italian_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o loose_o the_o french_a dissoyent_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr issue_n the_o italian_a dicevane_n il_fw-fr successo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v the_o english_a have_v not_o do_v it_o too_o narrow_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n it_o be_v better_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o departure_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o death_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v more_o if_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n exodus_fw-la there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egppt._n for_o that_o be_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o also_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v indeed_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o crucifixion_n whereas_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o do_v depart_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v however_o that_o there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_n up_o vers._n 51._o have_v some_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n prov._n xxx_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n account_v itself_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v not_o wash_v its_o go_v out_o obscure_o enough_o indeed_o and_o beside_o the_o text._n
fol._n 30._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la xi_o 42._o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gloss_n give_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o jerus_n talm._n namely_o because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o point_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o forty_o principal_a servile_a work_n save_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n have_v such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denote_v any_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o doctor_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellarii_fw-la those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o write_v out_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o form_n of_o contract_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v among_o the_o ten_o sort_n whereof_o if_o none_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o ii_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n sufficient_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o mat._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v on_o the_o legislative_a bench_n or_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o also_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v distinguish_v there_o from_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scribe_n but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v not_o pharisees_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o doctor_n or_o scribe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o these_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o legislator_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v such_o be_v simeon_n be_v azzai_n and_o simeon_n be_v zumah_n 2._o zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n horaioth_n fol._n 2._o 2._o such_o also_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o sanhedr_n fol._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o father_n as_o not_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n below_o near_o the_o ground_n he_o the_o father_n be_v consult_v in_o difficult_a matter_n a_o shadow_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o our_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o judge_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n horaioth_n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n meir_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n governor_n now_o when_o rabban_n simeon_n have_v decree_v something_o that_o disparage_v r._n meir_n and_o r._n nathan_n say_v r._n meir_n to_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o vicepresident_n let_v we_o remove_v rabban_n simeon_n from_o the_o presidency_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o i_o the_o vicepresident_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o say_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o school_n of_o schammai_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a who_o these_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o sanhedrin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o hillelite_n if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v those_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v unless_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o who_o you_o will_v hardly_o attribute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v undecided_a iii_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v out_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o teach_v it_o hence_o those_o various_a treatise_n among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o micra_fw-la mishneh_n midra_n talmud_n agadah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micra_fw-la be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishneh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrash_n the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n act._n xv._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n now_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v he_o i._o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o every_o one_o know_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a law_n write_v and_o oral_a as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o declare_v it_o viz._n explain_v and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3._o or_o else_o by_o draw_v allegory_n mystery_n and_o far_o fetch_v notion_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a way_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n act._n xiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o instance_n be_v endless_a in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n every_o where_o so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v even_o melt_v down_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o tradition_n and_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o these_o preacher_n be_v so_o of_o a_o different_a order_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o only_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o more_o abstruse_a way_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o both_o these_o do_v frequent_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agadah_fw-mi may_v sometime_o denote_v both_o these_o way_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n 3._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n beresh_a rab_n fol._n 90._o 3._o when_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v interrogated_a about_o certain_a tradition_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v and_o so_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o dan._n x._o 21._o to_o explain_v to_o which_o that_o also_o agree_v well_o enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o gloss
enough_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o in_o gen._n xii_o 1._o for_o stephen_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o chaldea_n but_o that_o in_o charran_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o there_o be_v there_o nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o remove_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o he_o take_v his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n along_o with_o he_o but_o he_o depart_v when_o he_o remove_v from_o charran_n leave_v his_o father_n bury_v behind_o he_o and_o nahor_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o family_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o controversy_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o gen._n xi_o and_o terah_n die_v in_o charran_n that_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o abraham_n have_v leave_v charran_n and_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o charran_n and_o terah_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o abraham_n be_v bear_v behold_v terah_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o abraham_n leave_v charran_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o year_n yet_o behind_o there_o remain_v indeed_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n sixty_o year_n i._o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o person_n there_o name_v before_o or_o beside_o that_o of_o terah_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o die_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 3._o now_o therefore_o why_o when_o moses_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v reckon_v up_o before_o in_o that_o catalogue_n shall_v it_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v terah_n only_o that_o he_o die_v in_o charran_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o thence_o till_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n there_o this_o r._n solomon_n even_o while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o contrary_a seem_v something_o apprehensive_a of_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o it_o mention_n abraham_n removal_n viz._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v abraham_n do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v relinquish_a he_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o now_o dead_a because_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v account_v for_o dead_a how_o be_v this_o rabbin_z mistake_v for_o terah_n now_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o a_o idolater_n but_o convert_v and_o therefore_o moses_n make_v he_o chief_a in_o that_o removal_n out_o of_o chaldea_n that_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v know_v although_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o country_n come_v first_o to_o abraham_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o father_n be_v yet_o a_o idolater_n much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abraham_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o beget_v in_o one_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o order_n they_o be_v place_v in_o in_o the_o story_n here_o that_o common_a maxim_n of_o the_o rabbin_n take_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gemarist_n themselves_o however_o they_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n may_v be_v old_a than_o nahor_n one_o year_n and_o nahor_n than_o haran_n one_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o at_o length_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o abraham_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n sanhâ—dr_n fol._n 69._o 2._o which_o they_o also_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o number_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n where_o sem_fw-mi be_v first_fw-mi in_o the_o catalogue_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o japhet_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n haran_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jecah_n say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sarah_n and_o josephus_n speak_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haran_n leave_v one_o son_n lot_z and_o sarah_n and_o milcha_n two_o daughter_n dye_v in_o chaldea_n â—_o chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n aâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o if_o therefore_o sarah_n who_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n young_a than_o abraham_n be_v harans_n daughter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confirm_v gen._n xx._n 12._o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o terah_n but_o haran_n rather_o unless_o we_o will_v trifle_v with_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o say_v that_o haran_n beget_v milcha_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v but_o six_o or_o eight_o year_n old_a but_o they_o conclude_v at_o length_n a_o little_a more_o rational_o if_o i_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n conceive_v abraham_n therefore_o bear_v not_o in_o the_o seventi_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirthi_v year_n of_o terah_n and_o that_o these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o stephen_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o those_o mention_v gen._n xii_o 1._o speak_v in_o charran_n and_o thus_o join_v the_o story_n terah_n die_v in_o charran_n then_o say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n the_o hebrew_n copy_n have_v it_o every_o where_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o so_o also_o josephus_n 4._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o egypt_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o their_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o ten_o again_o elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherewith_o threescore_o and_o ten_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezekiel_n tragad_n in_o euseb._n de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evangel_n 28._o evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n lib._n 9_o ca._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o jacob_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v seven_o time_n ten_o soul_n with_o he_o so_o the_o very_a greek_a version_n itself_o in_o deut._n x._o 22._o '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n which_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 9_o †_o vid._n gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o exod._n 1._o 9_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o saint_n luke_n here_o follow_v that_o version_n that_o add_v five_o grandchild_n to_o joseph_n gen._n xlvi_o 20._o machir_n and_o gilead_n because_o of_o those_o word_n gen._n l._n 22._o the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n bring_v up_o upon_o joseph_n knee_n and_o sutelah_n and_o tahan_n and_o eden_n because_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o generaâ—â—on_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o strange_a why_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n shall_v select_v these_o their_o additional_a person_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o any_o
father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o in_o revile_v he_o he_o transgress_v that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o utter_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o or_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n and_o indignation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o he_o thus_o threaten_v or_o what_o degree_n and_o office_n he_o hold_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o sober_o and_o as_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o retract_v those_o word_n or_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o rashness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o utter_v iii_o if_o this_o ananias_n be_v that_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v conceive_v his_o death_n be_v foretell_v prophetical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o rash_o pour_v out_o word_n that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v let_v i_o therefore_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o we_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v own_v such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n iv_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n be_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n his_o father_n gamaliel_n have_v be_v dead_a about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o paul_n know_v simeon_n and_o simeon_n very_o well_o know_v he_o have_v be_v fellow_n disciple_n and_o both_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o age_n because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o educate_v and_o converse_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o shall_v not_o know_v either_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a or_o ananias_n the_o sagan_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n if_o they_o have_v any_o year_n upon_o their_o back_n indeed_o not_o a_o few_o year_n have_v pass_v since_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n but_o see_v former_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n there_o and_o have_v be_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o slippery_a and_o treacherous_a a_o memory_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o can_v ready_o know_v and_o distinguish_v their_o face_n and_o person_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whence_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v so_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o former_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v know_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v chap._n xxii_o 5._o v._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wist_v not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v argue_v so_o much_o a_o ignorance_n of_o his_o person_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o former_a transaction_n in_o obtain_v that_o accurse_a commission_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o his_o affection_n rather_o than_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o or_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o person_n than_o the_o office_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o very_a office_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o mind_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v now_o antiquate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n for_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o problem_n although_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v own_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v purify_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o that_o do_v it_o not_o carry_v truth_n with_o it_o see_v god_n by_o a_o irrefragrable_a token_n viz._n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v show_v the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o that_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o title_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n know_v of_o old_a how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o have_v be_v or_o from_o his_o present_a injustice_n or_o rash_a severity_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n to_o know_v instead_o of_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a instance_n enough_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n when_o r._n judah_n be_v angry_a with_o bar_n kaphrah_n only_o say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o he_o go_v away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o rebuke_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rebuke_n to_o himself_o the_o story_n be_v this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o moed_n katon_n sol_fw-it 16._o 1._o when_o bar_n kaphrah_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o bar_n kaphrah_n i_o never_o know_v thou_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v therefore_o he_o take_v the_o rebuke_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o sadducee_n he_o pray_v he_o fast_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n observe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o the_o mere_a letter_n that_o the_o sadducee_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o disciple_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sadoc_n do_v himself_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o he_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o sadducee_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v i._o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v relate_v his_o story_n with_o so_o much_o variety_n that_o as_o some_o represent_v he_o we_o may_v think_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n but_o as_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o so_o say_v some_o 2._o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o yuchasin_n fol._n 15._o 2._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ramban_n in_o avoth_n cap._n 1._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n hear_v this_o passage_n from_o their_o master_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o hire_n and_o reward_v sake_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o forsake_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v otherwise_o 5._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o a_o million_o of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o partake_v not_o one_o of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o light_n and_o beam_n and_o another_o of_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o all_o so_o here_o as_o the_o first_o inhancement_n of_o the_o desirableness_n of_o justification_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 17._o 1664._o john_n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o falsehood_n as_o these_o person_n do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o text._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o do_v its_o just_a work_n towards_o the_o forward_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a any_o one_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o and_o choke_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o false_a oath_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v intend_v a_o false_a testimony_n lay_v in_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n awake_v conscience_n awake_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o make_v he_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a admonish_v chastise_v correct_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v either_o get_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v get_v he_o off_o from_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o or_o to_o his_o own_o soul._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o commentator_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v want_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a testament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n set_v themselves_o to_o expound_v this_o gospel_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o story_n so_o nonnus_n turn_v all_o this_o gospel_n into_o greek_a verse_n have_v utter_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n and_o so_o have_v the_o syriac_a new_a testament_n first_o print_v in_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v we_o do_v some_o old_a latin_a translation_n when_o i_o cast_v with_o myself_o whence_o this_o omission_n shall_v proceed_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o two_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o very_a last_o clause_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o papias_n a_o old_a tradition-monger_n as_o he_o character_n he_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n common_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 36_o 37._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o constantine_n enjoin_v he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o get_v transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o last_o translation_n render_v fifty_o copy_n of_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o greek_a expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmonize_a they_o together_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v partly_o because_o of_o those_o canon_n eusebiani_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n partly_o because_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o send_v he_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ternion_n &_o quaternion_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v three_o or_o four_o evangelist_n compact_v together_o according_a as_o they_o joint_o relate_v the_o story_n now_o if_o eusebius_n believe_v that_o this_o story_n be_v introduce_v by_o papias_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v out_o this_o story_n in_o all_o his_o fifty_o copy_n which_o he_o think_v unfit_a to_o be_v compile_v with_o the_o evangelical_n story_n as_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o if_o the_o age_n before_o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v why_o this_o story_n may_v also_o be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o past_a all_o dispute_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v now_o a_o print_a new_a testament_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a wherein_o this_o story_n be_v not_o insert_v without_o any_o question_n nor_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v ever_o dispute_v if_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v be_v search_v to_o the_o botom_n for_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v vindicate_v its_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v evangelical_n and_o divine_a it_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n too_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o i_o doubt_v they_o make_v it_o sometime_o a_o nest_n of_o whore_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o lewdness_n for_o as_o the_o chapter_n precede_v tell_v you_o at_o vers_n 37._o that_o the_o day_n next_o before_o this_o occurrence_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o jew_n record_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o night_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o dance_v singing_z sport_v and_o even_o revel_v in_o the_o temple-court_n vast_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n look_v on_o now_o if_o such_o nightwork_n as_o that_o do_v produce_v such_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o as_o not_o assert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v this_o woman_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v construe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o bench_n of_o judicature_n it_o may_v plead_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o moses_n legislative_a magistratical_a seat_n as_o also_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a story_n where_o ask_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v she_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o however_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o scripture_n language_n speak_v the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o nation_n they_o propose_v the_o case_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o point_n of_o scruple_n though_o they_o intend_v something_o worse_o in_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n one_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n in_o their_o civil_a law_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n may_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n deprehend_v a_o adulteress_n by_o some_o other_o discovery_n since_o that_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o civil_a policy_n which_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n joh._n xviii_o 31._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v very_o general_o understand_v
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o he_o a_o little_a and_o his_o copy_n after_o which_o these_o man_n write_v and_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o writing_n after_o it_o you_o have_v he_o here_o describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n by_o his_o parentage_n i._o i._o he_o be_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n by_o his_o quality_n he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o you_o may_v read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o story_n in_o moses_n though_o not_o in_o such_o term_n yet_o in_o equivalent_a but_o his_o father_n name_n to_o be_v bosor_n that_o you_o find_v not_o there_o but_o all_o along_o he_o be_v call_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o tax_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n of_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n may_v chance_n think_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o some_o carelessness_n or_o unhappy_a dash_n of_o the_o pen_n make_v it_o bosor_n here_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v beor_n i_o remember_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o all_o his_o prophesy_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n come_v not_o into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n by_o chance_n or_o any_o inadvertency_n but_o by_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v captivate_v into_o chaldea_n in_o babylon_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o language_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v brag_v of_o their_o god_n or_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n relish_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n too_o as_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o that_o language_n may_v very_o well_o observe_v ain_z being_z ordinary_o change_v into_o sin_n and_o sin_n into_o ain_z and_o our_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mistake_n himself_o in_o so_o pronounce_v the_o name_n nor_o have_v any_o transcriber_n miswrite_v it_o after_o he_o but_o he_o utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n ideom_o and_o propriety_n and_o by_o this_o very_a word_n give_v intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o date_n his_o former_a epistle_n from_o babylon_n chap._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o this_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_a rome_n which_o in_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n upon_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n spend_v his_o latter_a day_n in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o there_o he_o die_v whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v in_o chap._n i._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v now_o old_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o look_v daily_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v its_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o mountain_n of_o matter_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o have_v its_o weight_n here_o be_v one_o poor_a letter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o oversight_n yet_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o matter_n of_o important_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n three_o how_o necessary_a humane_a learning_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o and_o debase_v by_o some_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o set_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moses_n and_o this_o apostle_n about_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n beor_n and_o bosor_n well_o however_o these_o name_n differ_v yet_o balaam_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o change_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o day_n and_o he_o love_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o same_o lock_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o balak_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v with_o these_o second_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n meet_v he_o and_o stop_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o that_o stop_n he_o shall_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v again_o and_o restrain_v he_o no_o more_o god_n see_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o hankered_a to_o curse_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o money_n and_o reward_n which_o balak_n have_v promise_v so_o that_o one_o while_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v another_z while_o he_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v because_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n at_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o dissimulation_n all_o along_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v balak_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n to_o he_o but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o have_v tell_v his_o servant_n that_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v not_o step_v one_o word_n aside_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o honour_n that_o balak_n promise_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v but_o hanker_v after_o those_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v israel_n as_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v that_o money_n he_o find_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v they_o make_v themselves_o accurse_v by_o counsel_v balak_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o whoredom_n with_o midinatish_a woman_n curse_a counsel_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o curse_a heart_n a_o wretch_n that_o know_v by_o such_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n curse_v yet_o he_o rather_o than_o lose_v his_o money_n will_v make_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o curse_n a_o wretch_n that_o prefer_v his_o bag_n of_o money_n before_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o prize_n this_o be_v balaam_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thus_o to_o love_v thus_o to_o purchase_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v so_o fair_a after_o if_o the_o follow_v of_o ii_o ii_o such_o a_o foul_a copy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v fair_a and_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n do_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v balaam_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n while_o he_o bless_a israel_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o there_o but_o he_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o curse_v
not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o spirit_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o not_o so_o fiery_a but_o meek_a charitable_a and_o forgive_a do_v these_o man_n think_v you_o ever_o consult_v christ_n and_o his_o oracle_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fire_n parliament_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v christ_n think_v you_o ever_o have_v give_v such_o counsel_n and_o will_v he_o have_v own_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o true_a chistian_n certain_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o his_o right_a way_n that_o breath_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o from_o the_o sheriff_n that_o take_v all_o the_o powder_n traitor_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o london_n that_o every_o night_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v their_o music_n and_o dance_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o merry_a and_o be_v it_o think_v you_o because_o god_n have_v prevent_v their_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o divid_n once_o rejoice_v for_o such_o a_o prevention_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n account_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o martyr_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n let_v they_o dance_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n because_o their_o design_n be_v prevent_v for_o where_o have_v england_n be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n it_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v where_o england_n have_v be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n that_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n only_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o that_o only_o show_v we_o the_o pit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o it_o the_o great_a memorandum_n to_o israel_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o england_n it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o our_o keep_n from_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxiii_o 2_o tim_n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o that_o curiosity_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n let_v he_o look_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v character_v such_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o black_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o that_o lineage_n and_o kindred_n a_o ungodly_a breed_n of_o worthy_n that_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o sind_z as_o deep_o as_o they_o can_v against_o god_n as_o irrecoverable_o as_o they_o can_v against_o themselves_o and_o as_o destructive_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o that_o whereas_o the_o lycaonian_o say_v concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v these_o that_o fiend_n be_v come_v up_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o man_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o word_n compare_v but_o with_o those_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n these_o be_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o put_v of_o these_o to_o flight_n but_o you_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o impudent_a untractable_a one_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v mould_v to_o religion_n reason_n or_o humanity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v answer_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o their_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o describe_v as_o vers_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o lover_n of_o money_n proud_a boaster_n blasphâ—mers_n desobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o 5_o verse_n there_o he_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o devil_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o curse_a copy_n and_o a_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o the_o copy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o the_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o those_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n the_o former_a obscure_a who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o latter_a obscurer_n i._o of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n you_o have_v no_o more_o mention_n by_o name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n himself_o name_v no_o such_o man_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o resist_v moses_n who_o then_o be_v they_o and_o whence_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o name_n from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o current_o assert_v that_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n so_o their_o own_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n menacoth_fw-mi aruncha_n talmudical_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n of_o jonathan_n upon_o exod._n i._o to_o omit_v more_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o these_o two_o name_n neither_o by_o revelation_n as_o certain_o assert_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n be_v of_o these_o name_n but_o as_o he_o find_v the_o name_n common_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o he_o use_v they_o such_o a_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n about_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o neither_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o certain_a assertion_n but_o only_o cite_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v useful_a upon_o general_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a discourse_v upon_o â—â—_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o time_n and_o pâ—ace_n thus_o have_v we_o intâ—lligencâ—_n who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n werâ—_n the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n of_o egypt_n that_o withstand_v moseâ—_n help_v to_o haâ—â—en_n pharâ—â—h_n â—eceived_v the_o people_n with_o lie_a wonder_n affront_v the_o real_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n wretch_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v their_o match_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v mate_n for_o they_o for_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o copy_n of_o villainy_n set_v but_o some_o or_o other_o be_v find_v that_o have_v write_v after_o it_o even_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v literal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o in_o our_o sense_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—lâ—ry_n heb._n vi_o 6._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v crucify_v again_o before_o this_o ii_o who_o these_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v than_o to_o find_v who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v for_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v discover_v they_o seem_v rather_o to_o cloud_v than_o to_o clear_v their_o discovery_n viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v perilous_a time_n come_v so_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
p._n 1077_o 1078._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o k._n karait_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o page_n 339_o kedron_n what_o 37_o etc._n etc._n kenite_fw-la salamean_n or_o salmean_v the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o kenites_n who_o 329_o keri_n and_o cethib_n or_o the_o differ_a read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n what_o 139_o 140_o ketsarah_n a_o little_a city_n without_o zippor_n 75_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 205_o etc._n etc._n kidron_n the_o brook_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o sink_v or_o common_a sewer_n to_o jerusalem_n 607_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n p._n 114._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v four_o thing_n p._n 115._o the_o phrase_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 115._o by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 116._o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 114._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n be_v use_v for_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 346._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o among_o the_o jew_n 461_o 462_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v baal_n or_o baalath_n 42_o knee_n in_o what_o use_n in_o adoration_n 347_o know_v in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 699_o kubi_n where_o situate_a 51_o l._n labourer_n a_o jewish_a parable_n concern_v they_o page_n 221_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o new_a also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 65_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n etc._n etc._n 64_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1_o 2._o the_o land_n possess_v by_o those_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n p._n 2._o several_a great_a mystery_n and_o office_n confine_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 2._o the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n south-judea_n be_v cut_v off_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 4._o jewish_a idumea_n what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 4._o the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o p._n 5._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n thereof_o out_o of_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n p._n 10_o 11._o land_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n before_o it_o be_v the_o canaanite_n the_o original_a title_n of_o it_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n p._n 326_o 327._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n 319_o to_o 323_o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o 505_o language_n hebrew_n language_n put_v for_o the_o chaldee_n language_n 545_o language_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o confusion_n of_o religion_n p._n 648._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n 782_o lasha_n be_v callirrhoe_n 296_o last_o day_n and_o time_n put_v for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n p._n 626_o 1074._o last_o days_n what_o they_o general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 1074_o 1097_o 1104_o 1117_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v characterise_v in_o one_o regard_n for_o the_o best_a in_o another_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n p._n 1179._o last_o days_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1186_o 1200_o lavatory_n of_o bethany_n what_o 305_o laver_n describe_v 33_o 34_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o not_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a p._n 137._o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assyrian_a letter_n p._n 138_o 139._o law_n write_v and_o oral_a what_o and_o how_o explain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n p._n 422_o 423._o what_o the_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n p._n 599._o law_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n â—oo_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a p._n 787._o woman_n not_o allow_v to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n though_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n might_n p._n 788._o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1114._o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v and_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1037._o the_o law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n p._n 1098._o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o p._n 1102._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1119._o judaick_n and_o mosaic_a law_n how_o distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1199._o whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1230._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v p._n 1231._o the_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o another_o be_v possible_a 1231_o law_n ceremonial_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o ceremonial_a law_n why_o institute_v p._n 1069._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 1069_o law_n moral_a oblige_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1069_o 1070_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n upon_o creation_n what_o 1325_o lawyer_n be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n p._n 421_o to_o 423._o lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n what_o 433_o 434_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 531_o lazar_n use_v for_o eleazar_n 454_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a 1352_o learner_n or_o disciple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v p._n 395_o 396._o they_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n any_o question_n as_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n 396_o learning_n humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_v useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o two_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o proposition_n answer_v 1034_o leaven_n put_v for_o doctrine_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o affection_n 204_o lecture_n at_o they_o the_o gesture_n be_v the_o teacher_n sit_v and_o the_o learner_n stand_v 193_o legion_n include_v a_o unclean_a company_n and_o of_o exceed_a power_n 340_o 341_o legend_n two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o papal_z and_o judaical_a 494_o 495_o leper_n how_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o 460_o 461_o leprosy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n point_v out_o very_o well_o the_o gild_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n p._n 164_o 165._o the_o custom_n of_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o a_o leprosy_n according_a to_o that_o command_n leu._n 14_o 14._o what_o 1038_o levite_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o land_n about_o they_o be_v large_a call_v their_o suburb_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n they_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o 382_o libanus_n call_v the_o mountain_n
the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v p._n 185._o sabbath_n from_o the_o second_o first_o what_o p._n 184._o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o day_n of_o junket_n and_o delicious_a feast_v p._n 184._o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 184_o 187_o 547._o and_o what_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 186_o 187_o 547_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n p._n 186_o 187._o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o p._n 304._o the_o preparion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o p._n 358._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o p._n 409._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o get_v much_o and_o excellent_a victual_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 445_o 446._o the_o jew_n allow_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n p._n 446._o to_o save_v beast_n in_o danger_n p._n 446._o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v light_n p._n 479._o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n at_o first_o be_v twelve_o mile_n with_o the_o reason_n afterward_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n p._n 485_o 486_o 636_o 637._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o god_n rest_v on_o it_o p._n 1325._o rest_a on_o it_o have_v four_o end_n moral_a to_o rest_v from_o labour_n commemorative_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n evangelical_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o typical_a to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n p._n 1327._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n p._n 1327_o 1328._o it_o be_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n page_n 1328_o sabbath_n christian_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n keep_v also_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o sabbatick_a river_n say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n suspect_v 313_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n receive_v unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n harmonize_v 777_o 778_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a mark_n of_o distinction_n prove_v p._n 1125._o they_o have_v several_a ends._n p._n 1125._o they_o be_v perpetual_a p._n 1126._o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 1126._o how_o they_o answer_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 1126_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n p._n 1260._o the_o altar_n on_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1260_o sadducees_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 124_o to_o 126._o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o five_o book_n be_v only_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 542_o 1101._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n p._n 699._o they_o take_v their_o heterodoxy_n and_o denomination_n say_v some_o from_o sadoc_n p._n 699_o 700._o at_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n p._n 701._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o they_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 1102._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1235._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o great_a p._n 1278._o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n great_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n p._n 1278_o 1279._o the_o sadducee_n hold_v several_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o sadducee_n consider_v in_o their_o person_n or_o original_a and_o opinion_n 1280_o to_o 1284_o sadduceism_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o sadoc_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sadduceism_n whether_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n except_o moses_n 699_o 700_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n therefore_o call_v the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 397._o because_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a and_o independent_a therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v highpriest_n p._n 397._o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man._n page_n 608_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o not_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 753_o 754._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinuers_n on_o earth_n 1268_o salamean_n or_o salmean_a or_o kenite_fw-la the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o salem_n the_o first_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n how_o holy_a above_o other_o city_n 20_o to_o 22_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 498_o 499_o salt_a with_o fire_n and_o with_o salt_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 346_o 347_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n what_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v 1277_o salutares_fw-la some_o company_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v so_o call_v in_o likelihood_n give_v the_o title_n of_o healthful_a to_o some_o country_n 294_o salutation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o time_n 420_o salute_v of_o woman_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 385_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o a_o country_n call_v sebaste_n the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v heathenism_n and_o samaritanism_n p._n 52_o 53._o samaria_n be_v plant_v with_o colony_n two_o several_a time_n 503_o 504_o samaritanism_n what_o 53_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o p._n 540_o 541._o how_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o own_v they_o in_o some_o case_n 541_o 542_o samaritan_n text_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n 701_o samaritan_n version_n or_o pentateuch_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o notice_n and_o a_o four_o of_o suspicion_n 504_o 505_o samochonitis_n the_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n &c_n &c_n 64_o samson_n what_o be_v his_o fail_n 1215_o sanctification_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o sandal_n and_o shoe_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o sanhedrim_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n p._n 109._o sanhedrim_n the_o lesser_a and_o great_a their_o time_n of_o sit_v the_o number_n that_o make_v a_o council_n p._n 355._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sanhedrim_n own_o rule_n to_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o christ._n p._n 355._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n p._n 571._o the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_v to_o the_o tabernae_n and_o from_o the_o tabernae_n into_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â—_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â—_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
carry_v with_o it_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o according_a to_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n moses_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n add_v this_o that_o he_o permit_v divorce_n something_o that_o favour_n of_o punishment_n in_o itself_o however_o you_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n ii_o but_o you_o may_v interpret_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o apt_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o under_o restriction_n foe_fw-mi r_o moses_n permit_v not_o divorce_n because_o simple_o and_o general_o man_n be_v severe_a and_o unkind_a towards_o their_o wife_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v divorce_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o because_o from_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o seek_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n which_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wife_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n to_o oppress_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n a_o little_a more_o large_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n right_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n by_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o wife_n to_o extremity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o connive_v at_o and_o pardon_v she_o if_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n before_o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n see_v hierof_o sotah_n as_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n make_v in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n deut._n xxii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n both_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o suspicion_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o law_n of_o divorce_n also_o be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n discover_v deut._n xxiv_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o plain_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n gloss_n and_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o rabbin_n also_o that_o divorce_n take_v place_n for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v a_o man_n find_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v foul_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n but_o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consist_v together_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o consist_v together_o that_o both_o retain_v their_o force_n but_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o take_v off_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o partly_o not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v that_o inhuman_a husband_n will_v use_v that_o law_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a husband_n to_o lay_v snare_n even_o for_o his_o innocent_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o to_o oppress_v she_o under_o that_o law_n of_o death_n and_o if_o she_o be_v take_v under_o guilt_n how_o cruel_o and_o insolent_o will_v he_o triumph_v over_o she_o poor_a woman_n both_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o withal_o merciful_a lawgiver_n make_v provision_n that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a may_v not_o go_v without_o her_o punishment_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v go_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o wedlock_n may_v not_o satiate_v his_o cruelty_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divorce_v where_o matrimony_n be_v break_v off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v place_n for_o divorce_n for_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v place_n for_o capital_a punishment_n that_o law_n indeed_o of_o death_n hold_v the_o adulterer_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o exact_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o law_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o terror_n but_o it_o consult_v more_o gentle_o for_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v unmerciful_o triumph_v over_o she_o therefore_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o discover_v the_o husband_n may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v connive_v at_o she_o in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o scarce_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v this_o story_n serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 19_o 1._o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n compel_v carchemith_n a_o libertine_n woman-servant_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o discover_v adultery_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o traditional_a law_n which_o permit_v divorce_n without_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o wife_n or_o burn_a jealousy_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a read_v any_o example_n of_o a_o wife_n punish_v with_o death_n for_o adultery_n 2._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n hierof_o sanhedr_n fol._n â—4_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n commit_v fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n propound_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n keep_v they_o back_o above_o all_o other_o or_o chide_v any_o for_o their_o access_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v his_o blessing_n some_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o discipleship_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o by_o his_o blessing_n perhaps_o the_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o excess_n of_o officious_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o their_o master_n and_o hence_o they_o oppose_v they_o but_o christ_n countenance_v the_o thing_n and_o favour_n again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o chap._n xviii_o namely_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o parent_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v how_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v exemplify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o also_o rom._n xiii_o 8_o 9_o and_o jam._n 11._o 8._o 11_o etc._n etc._n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o